certain_a alteration_n do_v not_o take_v counsel_n nor_o direction_n from_o the_o new_a gospeler_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v thus_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o do_v testify_v both_o hall_n hollinshead_n and_o stow._n and_o then_o hall_n henry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n add_v further_a in_o this_o book_n be_v especial_o mention_v but_o three_o sacrament_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v this_o book_n especial_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o sacrament_n where_o always_o before_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n part_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a and_o not_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v etc._n etc._n say_v now_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o four_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o short_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o other_o three_o also_o except_o you_o look_v about_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v hall_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o lincoln_n york_n and_o other_o shire_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o new-devised_a article_n in_o religion_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o king_n henry_n think_v best_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o take_v away_o any_o sacrament_n as_o afterward_o appear_v yet_o disdain_v he_o to_o take_v his_o platform_n from_o the_o protestant_n or_o gospeler_n of_o those_o day_n but_o devise_v of_o himself_o the_o innovation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o mean_v to_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a story_n not_o unpleasant_a nor_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 17._o a_o certain_a courtier_n at_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v sir_n francis_n bryan_n talk_v with_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v somewhat_o forward_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n about_o this_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o late_o come_v forth_o religion_n she_o seem_v to_o mislike_v great_o the_o title_n thereof_o to_o wit_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o authorise_v matter_n in_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n device_n whereunto_o the_o courtier_n answer_v true_o madam_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n plain_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v device_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o from_o a_o king_n than_o from_o a_o knave_n as_o your_o device_n be_v i_o mean_v that_o knave_n friar_n martin_n who_o not_o yet_o 20_o year_n ago_o be_v deviser_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o lewd_o in_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n though_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o hate_v altogether_o the_o profession_n of_o friar_n as_o your_o ladyship_n know_v moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a neither_o to_o your_o ladyship_n nor_o we_o that_o he_o devise_v these_o new_a trick_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o for_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o for_o ambition_n 1517._o and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o also_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wench_n and_o that_o a_o nun_n also_o which_o now_o he_o hold_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o again_o three_o other_o marry_v priest_n his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la devise_v another_o religion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o their_o say_a master_n and_o since_o these_o again_o we_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o other_o fresh_a upstart_n that_o devise_v we_o new_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v or_o deviser_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n stick_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v majesty_n in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o especial_o such_o a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v than_o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o companion_n put_v together_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lady_n when_o they_o be_v device_n indeed_o of_o man_n answer_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o say_n then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n device_n but_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o word_n and_o will_v you_o say_v so_o madam_n quoth_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o ado_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n about_o this_o time_n with_o certain_a 1535._o hollander_n here_o in_o england_n who_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v most_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o to_o think_v of_o they_o against_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a blasphemy_n i_o be_v myself_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o fourteen_o of_o they_o in_o paul_n church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o hear_v they_o dispute_v and_o allege_v scripture_n so_o fast_o for_o their_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o after_o i_o see_v some_o of_o these_o knave_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o they_o go_v so_o merry_o to_o their_o death_n sing_v and_o chant_v scripture_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o their_o device_n be_v not_o of_o some_o value_n or_o no_o until_o afterward_o think_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v 19_o oh_o say_v the_o lady_n but_o these_o be_v knave_n indeed_o that_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o be_v very_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v quoth_v the_o courtier_n that_o your_o deviser_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a see_v these_o allege_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v which_o your_o friar_n and_o his_o scholar_n before_o name_v have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v and_o final_o madam_n i_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v devise_v we_o courtier_n have_v much_o rather_o follow_v a_o king_n than_o a_o friar_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o how_o many_o year_n madam_n have_v friar_n shear_v their_o head_n and_o no_o courtier_n have_v ever_o follow_v they_o hitherto_o to_o therein_o but_o now_o his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v this_o last_o may_v as_o you_o know_v to_o poll_v 1535._o his_o head_n and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o can_v find_v any_o unshorn_a head_n in_o the_o court_n among_o we_o man_n though_o you_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o device_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o device_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o with_o this_o the_o lady_n laugh_v and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v 1036._o 20_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o devise_v or_o set_v up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o for_o the_o go_v forward_o thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n himself_o and_o thereby_o judge_v how_o apostolic_a the_o manner_n be_v of_o promote_a the_o same_o to_o many_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v fox_n and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o another_o season_n it_o go_v as_o much_o backward_o again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 21._o here_o now_o you_o see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o fox_n gospel_n whereof_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o make_v this_o note_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n interrupt_v by_o malicious_a enemy_n here_o you_o do_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o gospel_n come_v forth_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strain_n and_o than_o that_o it_o grow_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o give_v credit_n
hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o which_o doubt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o believe_v he_o cure_v whole_o afterward_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o but_o yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o christ_n require_v humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o belief_n even_o in_o thing_n where_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n resist_v 10._o require_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n own_o word_n unto_o his_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o immediate_o but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o albeit_o they_o deliver_v we_o matter_n above_o our_o capacity_n reach_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o commission_n of_o preach_v in_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n aforesaid_a item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v present_o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 22._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v 12._o that_o albeit_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o for_o our_o own_o utility_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o obedience_n but_o as_o rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n a_o reasonable_a obedience_n or_o a_o obedience_n found_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o probability_n inducement_n and_o credibility_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v so_o surmount_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v show_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v thereby_o though_o of_o some_o other_o there_o may_v be_v also_o demonstration_n make_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o divine_a piety_n and_o providence_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n and_o inducement_n call_v by_o schoolman_n argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o ponder_v may_v just_o move_v any_o indifferent_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a man_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o learned_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v these_o day_n past_a by_o a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a for_o answer_v of_o the_o new_a challenge_n of_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o but_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o record_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v full_o fraught_v all_o the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n probability_n and_o convenience_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o article_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o audience_n use_v these_o word_n 1._o non_fw-la indoctas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la secuti_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o induce_v by_o vain_a fable_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n 27._o thus_o begin_v s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n peter_n allege_v 2_o or_o 3_o strong_a inducement_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v converse_v with_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o famous_a miracle_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n when_o he_o with_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v present_a at_o his_o transfiguration_n 17._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n come_n life_n action_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v prefer_v before_o his_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o worthy_o for_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o fufil_v so_o evident_o in_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n sight_n and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o other_o verity_n and_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n so_o evident_o verify_v in_o their_o sight_n demonstration_n 28._o and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o inducement_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o not_o demonstration_n for_o albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o i_o who_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o credit_n of_o other_o either_o concern_n the_o book_n themselves_o traduction_n or_o interpretation_n or_o some_o other_o such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v have_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o convince_v our_o understand_n which_o philosophical_a demonstration_n have_v albeit_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n induce_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o pious_a affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o human_a knowledge_n which_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o that_o a_o strong_a reason_n come_v against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v change_v my_o judgement_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n than_o be_v human_a science_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o induction_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o than_o to_o other_o that_o come_v afterward_o albeit_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o unto_o we_o that_o hear_v they_o only_o by_o relation_n though_o yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a yea_o more_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a than_o they_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o see_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o we_o that_o come_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v by_o our_o so_o late_a come_n but_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o merit_n to_o the_o first_o religion_n 29._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n what_o argument_n of_o credibility_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n book_n be_v full_a and_o you_o may_v see_v many_o in_o eusebius_n learned_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la &_o demonstratione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o before_o he_o write_v apology_n for_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o 22_o excellent_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la gather_v many_o and_o you_o may_v see_v good_a store_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o resolution_n c._n 4._o entitle_v proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o argument_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a do_v make_v our_o faith_n most_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
be_v to_o be_v print_v several_o for_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o these_o two_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n for_o one_o tome_n or_o volume_n only_o i_o may_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o point_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o conference_n with_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n so_o have_v they_o do_v it_o also_o hitherto_o do_v in_o fly_v all_o equal_a and_o lawful_a conference_n with_o we_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v with_o those_o old_a catholic_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n until_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o catholic_a party_n as_o the_o say_a father_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o forename_a book_n write_v of_o that_o conference_n tell_v we_o two_o point_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o deal_n in_o that_o affair_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la causam_fw-la bonam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la sciebant_fw-la id_fw-la egerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ne_fw-la collatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la aut_fw-la causa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ageretur_fw-la diti_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la obtinere_fw-la minimè_fw-la poterant_fw-la id_fw-la effecerunt_fw-la multiplicitate_fw-la gestorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la legeretur_fw-la the_o donatist_n know_v they_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n endeavour_v first_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v handle_v at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o than_o go_v they_o about_o to_o put_v down_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v read_v 33._o thus_o write_v st._n augustin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v call_z it_z breviculum_fw-la collationum_fw-la show_v perspicuous_o the_o infinite_a cavil_n fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o these_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v all_o due_a trial_n for_o when_o after_o all_o other_o delay_n both_o party_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o trial._n instare_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la priùs_fw-la ageretur_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la negotii_fw-la merita_fw-la veniretur_fw-la the_o donatist_n begin_v to_o make_v new_a instance_n after_o all_o other_o cavil_n and_o exception_n take_v before_o that_o first_o it_o may_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n shall_v endure_v and_o about_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n or_o edict_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o assistant_n as_o the_o disputer_n of_o both_o part_n and_o final_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o difference_n what_o have_v pass_v therein_o between_o they_o hitherto_o and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o principal_a business_n or_o controversy_n in_o hand_n which_o in_o effect_n will_v never_o be_v for_o that_o about_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_v the_o donatist_n have_v many_o quarrel_n as_o s._n augustin_n show_v and_o by_o each_o one_o thereof_o they_o seek_v delay_n and_o particular_o whereas_o order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o 18_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n shall_v suffice_v 14._o they_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o their_o side_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n they_o enter_v say_v s._n augustin_n with_o great_a pomp_n into_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 279_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o donatus_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n for_o catholic_o together_o with_o all_o their_o train_n other_o shift_n delay_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n augustin_n himself_o hitherto_o 34._o but_o how_o well_o our_o english_a adversary_n have_v imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o shift_v off_o all_o public_a conference_n and_o trial_n for_o these_o 44_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o demand_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o repeat_v here_o but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o inspire_v her_o majesty_n to_o force_v they_o thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v the_o donatist_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o like_a issue_n will_v ensue_v and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v give_v in_o that_o cause_n 25._o by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n as_o be_v give_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n to_o wit_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v confutatos_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la donatistas_n omnium_fw-la documentorum_fw-la manifestatione_n pronunciavit_fw-la marcellinus_n do_v pronounce_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v confute_v the_o donatist_n with_o manifestation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la cause_o of_o dedication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n time_n of_o trial._n 1_o cor._n 11._o philip._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o thes_n 1._o the_o honourable_a course_n of_o english_a catholic_o internal_a tribulation_n esai_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o psal_n 118._o matth._n 8._o marc._n 4._o luc._n 8._o s._n paulin._n ep_n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la gallican_n orat_fw-la in_o panaegyric_n 1._o constantini_n the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o constantine_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n euseb_n l._n 8._o hist_o c._n 26._o the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o king_n be_v excellent_a book_n entitle_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n three_o rare_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o 1_o reg._n 3._o hab._n 5._o euseb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 11._o sap._n 9_o sir_n f._n hastings_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 192._o how_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v increase_v arist_n in_o topicis_fw-la cicer._n 1._o ad_fw-la heren_n &_o the_o orator_n why_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v add_v fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n &_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n why_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v add_v about_o the_o examination_n of_o fox_n calendar_n the_o diligence_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n &_o aug._n l._n 4_o &_o 5._o confess_v athan._n in_o symbol_n vers_fw-la 2._o mat._n 13._o aug._n l._n the_o morib_n eccl._n c._n 17._o chry._n hom_n 14._o in_o c._n 24._o mat._n matth._n 24._o marc._n 13._o joann_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o chrysost_n opere_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o pag._n 962._o chrysost_n ibid._n a_o representation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n dangerous_a cogitation_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o house_n and_o manor_n place_n the_o catholic_a party_n plea_n for_o the_o house_n the_o application_n of_o the_o two_o former_a example_n four_o point_n of_o consideration_n about_o matter_n of_o faith._n the_o first_o point_n how_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o man_n reason_n greg._n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n athan._n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr 1._o cont_n apollin_n aug._n tra_v 79._o in_o joan._n &_o ser_n 1._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la s._n trin._n hebr._n 11._o first_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n in_o faith._n second_o cause_n ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 3._o three_o cause_n joan._n 2._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n gen._n 2.6.7.8_o gen._n 20.22.23_o exod._n 1.2.3_o deut._n 33._o act._n 7._o jos_n 15._o how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n and_o why_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o act._n 10._o joan._n 20._o christ_n resurrection_n how_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o act._n 2.10.13.17_o rom._n 4.8.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o luc._n 24._o marc._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o marc._n 16._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n yet_o have_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n rom._n 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o argument_n of_o credibility_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n matth._n 17._o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o be_v philosophical_a demonstration_n argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o catholic_a religion_n against_o all_o
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
for_o her_o only_a son_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o other_o bless_v beforementioned_a of_o so_o many_o rare_a part_n discover_v in_o his_o majesty_n person_n which_o true_o though_o i_o have_v have_v ever_o in_o great_a esteem_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o be_v exceed_o increase_v upon_o the_o late_a read_n of_o a_o book_n write_v i_o suppose_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o highness_n but_o print_v in_o london_n this_o very_a year_n 1603._o doron_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n to_o wit_n a_o kingly_a gift_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n now_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o golden_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o and_o it_o discover_v so_o many_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o writer_n as_o may_v just_o give_v all_o catholic_n good_a hope_n to_o see_v one_o day_n that_o fulfil_v in_o his_o majesty_n which_o most_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o singular_a treatise_n have_v appear_v early_o to_o the_o world._n 6._o for_o set_v aside_o one_o point_v only_o therein_o handle_v which_o be_v religion_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n must_v needs_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o education_n in_o that_o behalf_n all_o other_o matter_n be_v such_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o you_o will_v exceed_o delight_v therein_o and_o profit_n also_o thereby_o if_o you_o read_v with_o attention_n and_o ponder_v all_o well_o but_o especial_o three_o point_n above_o other_o i_o note_v with_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o first_o be_v book_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o select_a learning_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o occupy_v otherwise_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v second_o the_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o peculiar_a affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o godliness_n utter_v in_o so_o effectual_a word_n and_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o high_o this_o one_o point_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o contention_n in_o religion_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a coldness_n of_o religious_a piety_n in_o many_o great_a man_n heart_n every_o wife_n and_o pious_a man_n will_v easy_o consider_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v which_o i_o hate_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o his_o majesty_n detest_v the_o vice_n most_o prudent_o and_o christianly_o in_o this_o his_o book_n only_o i_o will_v add_v for_o our_o common_a comfort_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o i_o that_o such_o a_o wit_n and_o so_o godly-affected_n a_o mind_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v long_o detain_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n where_o no_o ground_n no_o head_n no_o certain_a principle_n no_o sure_a rule_n or_o method_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n another_o no_o one_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o but_o only_o every_a one_o own_o will_n and_o particular_a judgement_n ground_v as_o each_o one_o will_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o yet_o himself_o only_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o absurd_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o religion_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o former_a two_o part_n of_o judgement_n and_o pious_a affection_n in_o that_o excellency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o come_v in_o time_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o the_o contrary_a substantial_a ground_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o this_o treatise_n also_o of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n may_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v no_o small_a help_n and_o light_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o addition_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_o this_o change_n as_o here_o be_v report_v with_o so_o general_a peace_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o his_o divine_a majesty_n hand_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n ever_o hitherto_o show_v towards_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n now_o advance_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n among_o you_o but_o that_o ever_o you_o desire_v his_o advancement_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o that_o renown_a mother_n for_o who_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o adversary_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o advancement_n all_o zealous_a catholic_n have_v both_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o then_o our_o king_n this_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o wish_v and_o his_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o no_o other_o i_o assure_v myself_o have_v be_v direct_v whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_a which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n 9_o now_o it_o have_v not_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o wish_n but_o first_o to_o make_v he_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o at_o his_o due_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_z as_o heli_n do_v dominus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o be_v lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o with_o patience_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o obedience_n seek_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o hasten_v that_o time_n of_o our_o full_a joy_n by_o his_o majesty_n conversion_n which_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o infallible_a providence_n be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n see_v it_o be_v here_o report_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o every_o country_n both_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n present_a admission_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o clemency_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o such_o affliction_n calamity_n and_o oppression_n as_o late_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o instigation_n principal_o of_o such_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v most_o excellent_o and_o prudent_o describe_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o worthy_a treatise_n as_o to_o himself_o well_o experience_v 10._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 5._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n didicit_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o true_o though_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o will_v perhaps_o to_o have_v suffer_v proper_o for_o catholic_a religion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o near_a either_o in_o nature_n blood_n or_o affection_n and_o their_o number_n rank_n and_o quality_n that_o among_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v perchance_o far_o more_o than_o you_o for_o that_o more_o of_o his_o princely_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o catholic_a religion_n than_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n join_v together_o 11._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o princely_a gratitude_n to_o profess_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n that_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n straits_n and_o danger_n he_o have_v find_v none_o so_o sure_a and_o confident_a
credible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v he_o heretic_n 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o show_v concern_v the_o argument_n for_o catholic_a religion_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a in_o themselves_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o due_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a doubt_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n though_o oftentimes_o for_o want_n either_o of_o diligence_n to_o know_v they_o or_o pious_a affection_n to_o consider_v indifferent_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v many_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o obscure_v or_o pervert_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o proof_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_n against_o heresy_n you_o may_v see_v many_o put_v together_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o in_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o such_o treatise_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n and_o in_o that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la omnium_fw-la novitates_fw-la who_o write_v soon_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o our_o time_n bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o want_v not_o also_o store_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n of_o like_a matter_n as_o dr._n bristow_n motive_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o argument_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o you_o read_v it_o over_o so_o as_o this_o point_n make_v any_o man_n inexcusable_a that_o will_v pretend_v ignorance_n herein_o 31._o but_o now_o there_o rest_v the_o three_o point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v 24._o a_o pious_a and_o purge_v affection_n without_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o true_a religion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v with_o herod_n nor_o the_o often_o speech_n and_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n prevail_v with_o the_o proconsul_n foelix_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o albeit_o natural_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n shall_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v true_a and_o that_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o same_o natural_a course_n ought_v to_o follow_v our_o say_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o our_o will_n draw_v after_o it_o our_o judgement_n and_o as_o she_o be_v affect_v or_o disaffect_v so_o go_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n also_o 32._o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o certain_a ambitious_a jew_n quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la accipitis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la queritis_fw-la how_o can_v you_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o do_v take_v and_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v that_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o ambitious_a affection_n do_v impossibilitate_v their_o understanding_n to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o what_o argument_n reason_n or_o motive_n soever_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a infidel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o with_o many_o sign_n miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o he_o note_v the_o whole_a impediment_n to_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n say_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la mentes_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la evangelii_n gloriae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v shine_v in_o they_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 33._o here_o you_o see_v that_o there_o want_v not_o external_a light_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o glory_n shine_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o disorderly_a affection_n to_o honour_n ambition_n riches_n and_o other_o sensuality_n thereof_o which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o worldly_a man_n do_v adore_v they_o this_o god_n i_o say_v or_o devil_n rather_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n inward_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o where_o this_o pious_a affection_n be_v not_o or_o at_o leastwise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o purge_v from_o sinister_a humour_n as_o it_o remain_v with_o some_o indifferency_n of_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v discover_v no_o good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o 13._o in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o herod_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o so_o obstinate_o averse_a in_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o reason_n or_o argue_v with_o pilate_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n 18._o for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o so_o addict_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v so_o obstinate_o dispose_v otherwise_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o point_n of_o pious_a affection_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n salvation_n 34._o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v how_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o point_n thereof_o which_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v many_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o the_o same_o and_o other_o suchlike_a point_n which_o point_v and_o article_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v propose_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nicaen_fw-la as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n hence_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n among_o school-divines_a whether_o these_o point_n here_o set_v down_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o distinct_a way_n or_o no_o to_o wit_n evident_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o inevident_o by_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n alii_fw-la and_o the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o they_o may_v for_o that_o our_o understanding_n may_v have_v two_o light_n to_o know_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n the_o first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o always_o be_v with_o some_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o consequent_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o force_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o assent_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o free_a and_o great_a place_n be_v give_v to_o pious_a affection_n of_o our_o will_n and_o thereby_o also_o more_o merit_n to_o assent_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v faith._n 35._o the_o second_o light_n may_v be_v by_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o show_v
this_o principle_n that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o like_o evident_a thing_n and_o then_o be_v our_o understanding_n force_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o less_o merit_n by_o how_o much_o less_o freedom_n it_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o give_v our_o assent_n or_o no._n but_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n get_v by_o human_a reason_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o proceed_v of_o free_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o demonstration_n as_o distinct_a light_n get_v by_o different_a and_o distinct_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o other_o by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n inconvenience_n for_o that_o otherwise_o this_o great_a inconvenience_n say_v the_o author_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n will_v follow_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n for_o their_o merit_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o ignorant_a for_o that_o whensoever_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n do_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o study_n to_o see_v clear_o by_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o any_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o simple_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v only_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o happen_v and_o often_o do_v to_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o former_a faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n and_o science_n may_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v together_o 36._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n and_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n may_v plain_o and_o absolute_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v by_o human_a reason_n &_o science_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v of_o one_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a some_o other_o there_o be_v supposition_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o so_o absolute_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n yet_o may_v they_o in_o part_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suppose_v some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v either_o grant_v or_o can_v deny_v as_o for_o example_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o religion_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o treat_v by_o i_o in_o this_o book_n against_o j._n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n about_o the_o beginning_n plant_v grow_v and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o religion_n and_o church_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v true_a and_o true_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v what_o i_o infer_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o perusal_n point_n 37._o these_o four_o point_n than_o i_o think_v good_a gentle_a reader_n to_o touch_v brief_o in_o this_o preface_n mean_v to_o make_v four_o several_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n i_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o treat_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o great_a reverence_n respect_n modesty_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n not_o condemn_v that_o which_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n reach_v not_o unto_o nor_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o capacity_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o belief_n a_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n by_o s._n austin_n who_o write_v 1._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o their_o company_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n that_o catholic_n do_v superstitious_o require_v faith_n before_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o the_o manichee_n forsooth_o do_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v clear_o be_v discuss_v by_o force_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n before_o it_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o occasion_n also_o the_o say_a father_n write_v that_o excellent_a book_n beforementioned_a de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v of_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o infinite_a commodity_n which_o catholic_n christian_a people_n have_v in_o believe_v simple_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n arrive_v not_o to_o penetrate_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o open_v once_o his_o ear_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n to_o hearken_v to_o human_a reason_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n present_o either_o to_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o merit_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n as_o well_o infidel_n as_o heretic_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o trouble_v the_o house_n of_o his_o conscience_n 38._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o trouble_v or_o draw_v man_n from_o catholic_a religion_n or_o make_v they_o stagger_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o pretend_v human_a reason_n against_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v this_o trick_n from_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o s._n hierom_n for_o this_o cause_n principal_o call_v ruffinum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n the_o arian_n also_o deceive_v many_o by_o the_o trick_n of_o human_a reason_n draw_v out_o their_o napkin_n as_o theodoretus_n say_v and_o ask_v the_o common_a people_n whether_o three_o corner_n thereof_o can_v be_v one_o or_o no_o and_o then_o infer_v deceitful_o thereupon_o say_v no_o more_o can_v three_o person_n be_v one_o god._n the_o sadducee_n found_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o contrariety_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o human_a reason_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o divers_a sort_n of_o heretic_n faith._n that_o have_v infinite_a follower_n as_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n valentinus_n martion_n appelles_n the_o ophites_n cerdonists_n cainites_n albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n with_o zwinglians_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n family_n of_o love_n brownist_n and_o divers_a other_o sect_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n and_o final_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o all_o misbelief_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n 39_o out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o our_o belief_n i_o infer_v religion_n that_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o store_n and_o variety_n of_o argument_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o use_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o deceitful_a quarrel_a people_n in_o a_o suit_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o look_v upon_o his_o write_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o for_o how_o great_o will_v we_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o descend_v for_o many_o age_n as_o lawful_a heir_n from_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a house_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o possession_n and_o see_v false_a pretender_n to_o make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o by_o slight_a and_o intrusion_n to_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o how_o much_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o condemn_v he_o if_o have_v whole_a chest_n full_a of_o
neither_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o which_o be_v another_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v there_o by_o roman_n and_o albeit_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n distinctione_n 12._o do_v affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o rather_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o little_a vainglory_n or_o of_o temporal_a power_n than_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n 8._o thus_o our_o magdeburgenses_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v note_v more_o at_o length_n by_o that_o they_o require_v some_o consideration_n and_o that_o by_o these_o sew_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o whole_a huge_a lie_a story_n of_o they_o which_o our_o fox_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o above_o 10000_o false_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o speak_v far_o within_o number_n when_o i_o say_v 10000_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o present_a story_n britanny_n 9_o first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o grecian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o west-church_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n it_o must_v either_o be_v very_o imprudent_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v read_v that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n they_o have_v no_o one_o author_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o ever_o write_v so_o or_o signify_v so_o before_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n allege_v than_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v so_o universal_a a_o history_n of_o all_o matter_n time_n and_o nation_n as_o they_o profess_v without_o procure_v first_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o writer_n thereof_o about_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n at_o least_o but_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o rome_n do_v make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o rather_o to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n than_o to_o yield_v any_o praise_n or_o commendable_a thing_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v store_n in_o this_o little_a story_n or_o relation_n about_o britanny_n 10._o their_o first_o conjecture_n or_o argument_n why_o britanny_n be_v convert_v by_o grecian_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la write_v scotos_o graeco_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la solitos_fw-la olim_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrare_fw-la that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accustom_v in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n what_o sense_n have_v this_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time._n what_o sense_n i_o say_v or_o construction_n can_v this_o have_v i_o confess_v that_o some_o scot_n of_o old_a time_n especial_o in_o ireland_n and_o orcades_n as_o divers_a britan_n also_o do_v hold_v the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 25._o and_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o late_a a_o author_n as_o cluniacensis_fw-la for_o that_o st._n bede_n 300_o year_n before_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n albeit_o how_o the_o scot_n in_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o time_n do_v as_o these_o man_n say_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time_n easter_n with_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o different_a in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a though_o some_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la be_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man._n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v write_v after_o dinner_n by_o these_o good_a german_n when_o they_o have_v drink_v hard_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o explication_n though_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o speak_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o most_o fond_a conjecture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o britanny_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 11._o about_o the_o second_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 1152._o who_o they_o call_v geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a escape_n to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o he_o be_v never_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o first_o a_o monk_n than_o archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n then_o prefer_v by_o king_n stephen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o north-wales_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o as_o both_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n do_v affirm_v in_o their_o several_a history_n handle_v that_o year_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ever_o call_v he_o cardinal_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n name_v ponticus_n virunnius_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 1587._o translate_v some_o part_n of_o this_o geffry_n british_a history_n or_o rather_o contract_v the_o same_o into_o a_o epitome_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a family_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v come_v out_o of_o britanny_n and_o this_o man_n either_o of_o error_n or_o flattery_n to_o that_o family_n or_o both_o call_v he_o cardinal_n forsooth_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v the_o foresay_a matthew_n paris_n and_o guil._n neobrigensis_n long_o before_o this_o other_o late_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o our_o magdeburgians_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o cardinal_n also_o for_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o old_a britan_n against_o st._n augustin_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o geoffrey_n live_v except_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a and_o gross_a companion_n indeed_o see_v so_o many_o author_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o live_v divers_a year_n after_o so_o as_o our_o german_a heretic_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o more_o credit_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o benevolence_n to_o his_o antiquity_n 450_o year_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o fox_n take_v from_o st._n bede_n a_o little_a before_o to_o discredit_v he_o and_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o young_a author_n time_n and_o these_o confederate_n do_v proceed_v so_o ridiculous_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n as_o the_o one_o affirm_v st._n bede_n to_o have_v live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n live_v 700_o they_o come_v between_o they_o both_o to_o make_v the_o say_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v 300_o year_n elder_a than_o st._n bede_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o 450_o year_n young_a the_o difference_n be_v in_o all_o 750_o year_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o of_o envy_n desire_v to_o prefer_v geoffrey_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o sometime_o in_o his_o narration_n about_o st._n augustin_n and_o to_o put_v back_o st._n bede_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_o against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v this_o juggle_n in_o so_o small_a and_o short_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v imagine_v what_o pass_v in_o their_o whole_a volume_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o time_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o word_n and_o assertion_n 13._o first_o in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o magdeburgians_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n handle_v at_o all_o as_o they_o mention_v concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o st._n augustin_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o two_o book_n follow_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n talk_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foresay_a augustin_n into_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o 7._o intereà _fw-la
before_o their_o go_v into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 144_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n testify_v reason_n two_o 3._o second_o st._n bede_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o britanny_n about_o this_o point_n as_o well_o between_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o between_z st._n laurentius_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a nation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o second_o book_n what_o letter_n honorius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o as_o also_o pope_n john_n iu._n some_o few_o year_n after_o 19_o write_v to_o the_o say_a nation_n about_o this_o error_n pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la satth_v st._n bede_n literas_fw-la eye_n magna_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n plenas_fw-la direxit_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v they_o letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o then_o beda_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v manifest_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o very_o late_o nuperrimè_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o very_o late_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a irish_a and_o scottish_a nation_n but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o this_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o nor_o begin_v by_o antiquity_n reason_n iii_o 4._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v twice_o into_o britanny_n almost_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o time_n mention_v to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o heresy_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o of_o paschatitae_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o again_o to_o wit_n under_o pope_n victor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reprove_v the_o same_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a use_n as_o not_o only_a st._n beda_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n do_v testify_v 18._o but_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o letter_n register_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o st._n german_n will_v have_v say_v or_o write_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a use_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o day_n reason_n iv_o 5._o a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o florentinus_n vigorniensis_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 628_o of_o his_o chronicle_n 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la errorem_fw-la quartadecimanorum_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr exortum_fw-la honorius_n papa_n redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scottish-man_n thus_o write_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o 500_o year_n past_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o custom_n to_o have_v come_v into_o britanny_n with_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n reason_n five_o 25._o 6._o final_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n bede_n that_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v gather_v of_o purpose_n in_o northumberland_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 664_o and_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswyn_n who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o king_n egfride_n his_o son._n the_o chief_a disputer_n in_o this_o council_n on_o the_o scot_n behalf_n for_o the_o eastern_a custom_n be_v one_o colman_n a_o abbot_n first_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lindisferne_n together_o with_o bishop_n cedda_n and_o some_o other_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o wilfride_n a_o abbot_n of_o northumberland_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumber_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n as_o st._n bede_n call_v he_o who_o have_v study_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o the_o antiquity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o use_v and_o custom_n engl._n but_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o the_o east_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o british_a and_o albeit_o that_o b._n colman_n do_v allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o asia_n from_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n downward_o as_o also_o the_o write_n of_o one_o anatolius_n a_o learned_a asian_a bishop_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o yet_o for_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o british_a nation_n he_o allege_v no_o great_a continuance_n than_o from_o the_o abbot_n columba_n who_o live_v not_o full_a 70_o year_n before_o that_o day_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o john_n bale_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 598._o 25._o nunquid_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la columbam_fw-la say_v b._n colman_n &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la viros_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la pascha_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la paginis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la egisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v do_v understand_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o we_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n 8._o whereunto_o st._n wilfrid_n answer_v both_o learned_o and_o pious_o that_o this_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o they_o that_o live_v so_o distant_a from_o the_o see-apostolic_a use_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v perhaps_o pious_a man_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n bring_v it_o in_o from_o the_o east-part_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o simplicity_n delight_v with_o the_o facility_n thereof_o and_o not_o understand_v so_o easy_o the_o catholic_n roman_n calculation_n which_o have_v many_o great_a difficulty_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v simplicitate_fw-la rustica_fw-la say_v he_o say_z intention_n pia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la catholicus_n calculator_n non_fw-la advenerat_fw-la by_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o godly_a intention_n they_o err_v etc._n etc._n no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n have_v yet_o come_v to_o they_o of_o which_o point_n of_o calculation_n we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o present_o after_o 9_o but_o yet_o here_o now_o we_o see_v by_o this_o disputation_n and_o conference_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o b._n colman_n himself_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o custom_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n 19_o nor_o yet_o unto_o st._n palladius_n nor_o patritius_fw-la their_o know_a apostle_n that_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o convert_v both_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o 432_o as_o all_o author_n do_v agree_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a that_o which_o pope_n john_n iv._o beforenamed_n write_v unto_o thomianus_fw-la chromanus_fw-la and_o other_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o to_o their_o whole_a clergy_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n be_v begin_v but_o of_o late_a among_o they_o i_o mean_v among_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o island_n near_o about_o for_o that_o of_o they_o principal_o st._n bede_n profess_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o by_o they_o also_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v with_o the_o pict_n and_o britan_n and_o other_o scot_n that_o live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v which_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n fox_n do_v use_n and_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o greek_a or_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v among_o the_o scot_n and_o some_o britan_n in_o st._n bede_n time_n and_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o east-part_n of_o which_o sequel_n i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 10._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o and_o when_o
etc._n in_o the_o end_n wilfrid_n in_o his_o disputation_n prevail_v by_o his_o imposture_n have_v bewitch_v the_o two_o king_n that_o be_v present_a king_n oswyn_n and_o king_n egfrid_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a tongue_n but_o this_o he_o write_v of_o st._n wilfrid_n obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o narration_n he_o make_v of_o b._n colman_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o several_o he_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o impudent_a against_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o how_o that_o after_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v in_o france_n italy_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v wilfrid_n and_o there_o learned_a the_o mathematical_a calculation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n reversus_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la romanas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la tunc_fw-la derisorié_fw-fr vocabant_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la publicis_fw-la defendebat_fw-la gerebatque_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la roma_fw-la tulerat_fw-la capsulam_fw-la quandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la denique_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la bis_fw-la infra_fw-la spatium_fw-la 45_o annorum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la regum_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la polidorus_fw-la immodesté_n scribit_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la svam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la imò_fw-la malitiam_fw-la atque_fw-la neguitias_fw-la plures_fw-la wilfrid_n archiepiscopatu_fw-la pulsus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o longo_fw-la tandem_fw-la confectus_fw-la senio_fw-la periit_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 710._o he_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o his_o country_n do_v defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o roman_a custom_n against_o these_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a be_v call_v scoff_o in_o those_o day_n quartadeciman_n he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o twice_o within_o 45_o year_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o king_n that_o drive_v he_o out_o as_o polidor_n do_v immodest_o write_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o rashness_n yea_o malice_n and_o many_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o old_a age_n he_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 710._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o narration_n worthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostata_fw-la against_o so_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n as_o be_v st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n mark_v how_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o travel_v and_o study_v at_o rome_n for_o defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n the_o roman_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n which_o yet_o be_v defend_v and_o decree_v open_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o bear_v a_o box_n of_o relic_n about_o his_o neck_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o england_n who_o cry_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o write_v his_o life_n 20._o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n 710._o as_o for_o his_o perish_v if_o he_o perish_v that_o live_v so_o austere_a a_o religious_a life_n convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o english_a heathen_n to_o christian_a faith_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o that_o can_v imitate_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o woe_n to_o john_n bale_n that_o run_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n take_v a_o wench_n name_v faithful_a dorothy_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o brag_v 244._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la dono_fw-la neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o divide_v such_o gift_n to_o friar_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o how_o good_a a_o fellow_n he_o become_v afterward_o and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o write_v of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v ibid._n facetias_fw-la &_o jocos_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la numero_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v write_v jest_n and_o pastime_n without_o any_o certain_a number_n a_o fit_a argument_n for_o a_o new_a gospel_v friar_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o this_o exercise_n of_o jest_a be_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o so_o himself_o miserable_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v while_o the_o other_o reign_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o refutation_n of_o the_o horrible_a slander_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n st._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n i_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n present_a than_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o lie_a apostata_fw-la the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n especial_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n as_o st._n bede_n and_o after_o he_o hedius_fw-la odo_n fridegenus_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o of_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o his_o memory_n and_o festival_n celebration_n be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n die_fw-la as_o all_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o the_o person_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n 22._o but_o now_o whereas_o further_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o the_o quartadeciman_o condemn_v for_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o quartadeciman_n for_o a_o scoff_n only_o i_o be_o force_v to_o deal_v further_o therein_o and_o to_o show_v he_o first_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o quatuordecimani_n signify_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v a_o old_a name_n appoint_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o heretical_a use_n for_o many_o age_n ago_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o write_v 1200_o year_n ago_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o emersit_fw-la rursus_fw-la mundo_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la tesseradecatitarum_fw-la appellata_fw-la quos_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la quidam_fw-la appellant_n there_o be_v another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a tesseradecatites_n which_o other_o in_o latin_a do_v call_v quartadecimans_n etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n after_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n write_v to_o quod-vult-deus_a do_v set_v down_o thus_o 29._o hinc_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la mense_fw-la martio_n pascha_fw-la celebrant_a these_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n tesseradecatites_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a quartadeciman_n for_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march._n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la quartadecimani_fw-la cognominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 36._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o quartadecimans_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o by_o a_o three_o name_n of_o paschatites_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n somewhat_o before_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n number_v up_o these_o paschatites_n hare_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la celebrat_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n upon_o whatsoever_o day_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o not_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v accustom_v to_o expect_v the_o sunday_n 24._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o roman_a catholic_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o a_o scoff_n to_o disgrace_v godly_a man_n thereby_o as_o ungodly_a john_n bale_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a name_n invent_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v obstinate_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n strict_o upon_o the_o
great_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o often_o martyring_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v constant_a notwitstanding_n in_o their_o christian_a faith_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o that_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o that_o two_o worthy_a senator_n in_o particular_a pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o profess_v christ_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o marcus_z aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o all_o which_o thing_n baronius_n show_v the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v tell_v lucius_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o either_o with_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v at_o home_n by_o christian_n there_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o christian_a bishop_n flourish_v then_o in_o france_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n photinus_n and_o other_o but_o send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n convert_v name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o country_n be_v convert_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o as_o john_n fox_n hold_v but_o as_o baronius_n think_v 183_o from_o who_o pamelius_n genebrard_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o chronographer_n do_v little_a dissent_n though_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 177._o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n yet_o extant_a as_o baronius_n prove_v and_o by_o 1._o st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n anno_fw-la 177_o and_o all_o author_n since_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o john_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v not_o â—â—â—ing_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o yet_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o straining_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n with_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o haw_n if_n and_o and_n interpretation_n and_o restriction_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o great_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o second_o conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o hither_o and_o thither_o now_o grant_v now_o deny_v now_o doubt_v now_o equivocate_a as_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v himself_o plain_o but_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n most_o desire_v common_o of_o heretical_a writer_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o fox_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o divers_a author_n of_o late_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a year_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n do_v happen_v some_o saying_n more_o and_o some_o saying_n less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o about_o the_o particular_a time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v often_o find_v no_o small_a variety_n among_o principal_a writer_n and_o about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o cavil_v or_o rather_o light_n skirmish_n cavil_v whereby_o he_o will_v somewhat_o batter_v or_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o full_a assault_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o with_o seven_o double_a cannon_n plant_v by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v seven_o good_a conjectural_a reason_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n about_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o controversy_n as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o convert_v england_n which_o thing_n rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o often_o touch_v if_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v plain_o so_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v guileful_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v not_o king_n lucius_n at_o all_o but_o only_o help_v perhaps_o to_o convert_v he_o or_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o christian_a before_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o examine_v brief_o the_o force_n or_o rather_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o so_o main_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v contain_v see_v that_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n he_o bear_v himself_o so_o fond_o and_o malicious_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o say_v seven_o argument_n to_o three_o general_a head_n or_o kind_n show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v impertinent_a second_o that_o some_o beside_o impertinency_n have_v also_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o that_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o commendation_n have_v fraud_n and_o plain_a imposture_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o impertinent_a do_v appertain_v his_o four_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n handle_v by_o i_o before_o against_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o wit_n that_o st._n bede_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o britan_n celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east-church_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n of_o some_o scot_n impertinent_a and_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n all_o which_o three_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o but_o to_o show_v that_o fox_n steal_v all_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v see_v that_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o prove_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o be_v impertinent_a 95._o 6._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n both_o impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a argument_n be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o probation_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near-about_a or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la testify_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o apostle_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o then_o among_o other_o kingdom_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n public_o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o then_o second_o it_o include_v notorious_a error_n and_o ignorance_n 42._o in_o that_o he_o say_v tertullian_n live_v before_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n own_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n from_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o cloak_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196._o and_o moreover_o he_o write_v
more_o impudent_a and_o more_o greedy_a to_o deceive_v than_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v much_o more_o perceive_v by_o his_o last_o argument_n ensue_v argument_n 12._o for_o my_o seven_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o cit_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o last_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o he_o the_o silly_a fellow_n think_v to_o strike_v the_o nail_n dead_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v preacher_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n fox_n add_v present_o peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o then_o among_o the_o people_n 13._o so_o define_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o conversion_n peradventure_o say_v he_o he_o may_v help_v something_o to_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n especial_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o restriction_n peradventure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o john_n fox_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o this_o consent_n of_o author_n for_o this_o conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la see_v he_o say_v not_o absolute_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v convert_v king_n lucius_n or_o help_v indeed_o thereunto_o but_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v help_v something_o &_o c._n you_o may_v mark_v the_o diminutive_n use_v by_o fox_n to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n to_o wit_n peradventure_o might_n something_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o a_o holy_a stomach_n he_o have_v to_o rome_n antiquity_n and_o what_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v further_o his_o proof_n and_o by_o they_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n first_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o authentical_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la regum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o old_a king_n but_o tell_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o old_a book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o book_n of_o gildas_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n or_o as_o many_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o 40._o 15._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v certain_a doubt_n which_o neither_o fox_n nor_o his_o fellow_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o in_o latin_a as_o fox_n relate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169_o à _fw-la passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la d._n eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procetum_n regni_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fox_n omit_v to_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 169_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o 169_o year_n if_o we_o add_v other_o 33_o which_o christ_n live_v before_o his_o passion_n they_o make_v 202_o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o eleutherius_n death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 184_o as_o all_o author_n agree_v for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o often_o do_v appoint_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o reign_n but_o this_o epistle_n appoint_v it_o 22_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 102._o so_o wise_a a_o man_n be_v fox_n in_o bring_v it_o in_o 16._o second_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v fox_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o whole_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o latin._n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o only_o give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o latin_a without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o remnant_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a in_o english_a only_o and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o translation_n without_o let_v we_o see_v the_o original_a and_o so_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o this_o latin_a title_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o john_n fox_n will_v not_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o this_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a also_o in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o correction_n for_o which_o cause_v fox_n scholar_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o title_n altogether_o in_o their_o chronicle_n for_o that_o the_o word_n correction_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o from_o pope_n 17._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fraud_n use_v therein_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n thus_o it_o begin_v in_o john_n fox_n translation_n 96._o you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o be_v within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o these_o last_o word_n john_n fox_n do_v frame_v his_o former_a seven_o argument_n that_o king_n lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o send_n be_v a_o second_o embassage_n some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o before_o he_o send_v the_o first_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o convert_v by_o grecian_n than_o by_o roman_n as_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n of_o fox_n be_v and_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v rather_o help_v perhaps_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o than_o convert_v he_o be_v not_o these_o notorious_a shift_n and_o shameless_a wind_n of_o our_o fox_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n 18._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o embassage_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o whereto_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o fox_n himself_o who_o write_v of_o king_n lucius_n say_v that_o some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o realm_n in_o order_n for_o matter_n
calixtus_n the_o second_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o only_a papist_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o have_v papist_n god_n and_o saint_n also_o there_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o bale_n to_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 440._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 146_o year_n though_o gerrad_n cambrensis_fw-la polydore_n fine_a and_o other_o do_v make_v he_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a 10._o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v talk_v here_o of_o john_n bale_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o themselves_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v certain_a point_n brief_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o england_n which_o preacher_n be_v mention_v protestant_n and_o much_o praise_v both_o by_o fox_n and_o bale_n as_o true_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o fox_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n follow_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la kentegernus_n helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la assaphus_n gildas_n henlanus_n elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o britain_n church_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v dissolute_a and_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a church_n nineteen_o in_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n avow_v set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o his_o order_n or_o argument_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n fox_n for_o as_o for_o his_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o fastidius_n that_o live_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n though_o he_o name_v four_o hundred_o and_o then_o he_o put_v some_o before_o that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o skip_v over_o 100_o year_n together_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o for_o his_o argument_n how_o many_o lie_v and_o error_n it_o contain_v shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o catalogue_n contain_v to_o wit_n dubritius_fw-la and_o david_n archbishop_n of_o the_o britan_n you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_o and_o canonize_v many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n by_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o fox_n shall_v so_o commend_v these_o two_o 12._o the_o first_o four_o be_v fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n and_o bacchiarius_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o favour_v any_o of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o new_a gospeler_n 23._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o fastidius_n who_o surname_n be_v priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o britan_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o the_o same_o do_v write_v of_o he_o both_o honorius_n gennadius_n and_o bergomas_n and_o john_n bale_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n add_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o among_o other_o his_o work_n he_o write_v one_o de_n viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la of_o keep_v widowhood_n without_o marryig_a again_o by_o which_o only_o work_v you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o john_n bale_n religion_n what_o we_o have_v write_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o come_v into_o england_n may_v easy_o declare_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o london_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o call_n in_o as_o also_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o ibid._n 13._o of_o st._n ninianus_n who_o convert_v the_o pict_n to_o christian_a religion_n st._n bede_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o september_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a faith._n nay_o john_n bale_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o ninianus_n bernitius_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la procreatus_fw-la italiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la petiit_fw-la romae_fw-la apud_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la celer_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la remigrabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 432._o st._n ninian_n bernitius_fw-la be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o britanny_n go_v in_o his_o youth_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n in_o rome_n he_o return_v swift_o to_o his_o country_n again_o where_o he_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o mark_v here_o that_o prince_n child_n become_v priest_n in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o learn_v divinity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o britanny_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n wrought_v miracle_n thereby_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o that_o here_o bale_n testify_v against_o himself_o palladius_n 14._o there_o follow_v of_o patricius_n in_o john_n fox_n but_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v palladius_n before_o patricius_n for_o so_o do_v bale_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n caelestinus_n before_o patricius_n as_o bale_n do_v note_n say_v first_o of_o palladius_n hic_fw-la à _fw-la caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v send_v bishop_n from_o caelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 430._o to_o drive_v out_o of_o britanny_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o prosper_n a_o far_o better_a author_n than_o bale_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 432_o into_o britanny_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o scot_n as_o testify_v also_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n so_o as_o in_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a care_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n see_v he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n of_o patricius_n patricius_n who_o as_o john_n bale_n say_v be_v surname_v mangonius_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v in_o britanny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o senator_n and_o thereby_o call_v patricius_n but_o yet_o of_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o irishman_n 25._o istum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la scotos_o &_o hibernos_fw-la post_fw-la palladium_n graecum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la pelagianorum_n tueretur_fw-la
erroribus_fw-la this_o man_n do_v caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o irishman_n especial_o those_o that_o live_v in_o britanny_n after_o palladius_n the_o grecian_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 16._o behold_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o follow_v in_o bale_n ibid._n this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o irishman_n with_o incredible_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v he_o continue_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n found_v many_o church_n heal_v many_o sick_a deliver_v many_o possess_v of_o devil_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n sixty_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 17._o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o preacher_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recount_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o let_v fox_n or_o bale_n show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o and_o their_o sect._n and_o that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 432._o and_o send_v hither_o after_o palladius_n be_v testify_v by_o st._n prosper_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n bede_n marianus_n scotus_n sigibert_n and_o other_o who_o say_v also_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 122_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o our_o fox_n and_o bale_n be_v take_v in_o these_o example_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o silence_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o yet_o some_o point_n more_o we_o shall_v note_v 18._o the_o four_o before_o name_v bacchiarius_n congellus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o john_n bale_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o pope_n leo_n i._o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n patricius_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v 19_o congellus_n be_v the_o six_o preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n cite_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n for_o of_o dubritius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o five_o we_o speak_v before_o who_o bale_n say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 530_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o what_o more_o think_v you_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la monachismus_fw-la à _fw-la pelagio_n introductus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o man_n say_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o monk_n bring_v in_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o spread_v over_o britanny_n under_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v dilate_v also_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fox_n and_o bale_n agree_v fox_n say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o pelagian_a monk_n and_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o fox_n profess_v to_o show_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n leap_v from_o patricius_n to_o dubritius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o between_o who_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o year_n distance_n if_o we_o believe_v bale_n and_o other_o author_n and_o then_o follow_v kentegernus_n and_o helmotus_fw-la before_o david_n menevensis_n who_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n though_o of_o helmotus_fw-la bale_n make_v no_o mention_n kentegernus_fw-la but_o of_o kentegernus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 560_o and_o live_v in_o all_o 185_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o have_v three_o hundred_o scholar_n in_o one_o college_n which_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o then_o he_o add_v further_a melote_n utebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat_n skin_n with_o a_o straight_a hood_n have_v a_o white_a steal_v about_o his_o neck_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n recall_v many_o apostatas_fw-la drive_v out_o pelagian_n build_v church_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o describe_v he_o and_o whether_o this_o description_n do_v agree_v to_o a_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o a_o catholic_a abbot_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 20._o there_o do_v follow_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la asaphus_n and_o gildas_n but_o of_o st._n david_n the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o gildas_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o rank_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n themselves_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v brit._n of_o daniel_n samson_n and_o elnodugus_fw-la though_o john_n bale_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o capgrave_n leland_n and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o samson_n next_o after_o st._n david_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 34._o 21._o of_o asaph_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o foresay_a famous_a abbot_n kentegern_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o elgoa_n in_o wales_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v asaph_n ever_o since_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o see_v the_o come_n in_o of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o britan_n say_v bale_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la gregorii_n romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o unction_n or_o consecration_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n so_o write_v bale_n and_o by_o this_o show_v that_o st._n asaph_n hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n see_v he_o accept_v his_o authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o this_o bishop_n st._n asaph_n have_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n 22._o and_o so_o be_v come_v down_o now_o to_o st._n augustin_n time_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v any_o far_a or_o name_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v ensue_v in_o fox_n to_o wit_n those_o five_o herlanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n and_o nivius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o live_v after_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n whereas_o fox_n promise_n be_v to_o cite_v only_a british_a teachear_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v name_v hitherto_o none_o 135._o beside_o that_o of_o three_o of_o these_o five_o bale_n write_v not_o and_o as_o for_o dinothus_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o augustin_n and_o set_v other_o man_n against_o he_o also_o in_o synodo_n wiccionum_fw-la and_o be_v severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o st._n bede_n note_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o ethelfredus_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n when_o the_o say_v dinothus_n and_o 1200_o monk_n be_v slay_v at_o chester_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o say_v ethelfride_n augustino_n jam_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v st._n bede_n ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o though_o bale_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o suggestion_n praise_v the_o foresay_a dinothus_n and_o his_o confederate_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n 23._o so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n care_v not_o
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
somniabunt_fw-la joel_n 2._o which_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o interprete_v of_o true_a vision_n send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophetize_v and_o your_o daughter_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_a people_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o story_n of_o our_o savior_n infancy_n recount_v by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o st._n joseph_n in_o sleep_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o gabriel_n apparuit_fw-la joseph_n in_fw-la somnis_fw-la the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o st._n joseph_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n talk_v of_o the_o magi_n he_o say_v et_fw-la responso_fw-la accepto_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la they_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o return_v another_o away_o who_o be_v go_v the_o evangelist_n say_v again_o ecce_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la behold_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o joseph_n again_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n again_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o to_o go_v admonitus_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la secessit_fw-la in_o part_n galileae_n he_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n what_o to_o do_v go_v and_o carry_v christ_n into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n 24._o lo_o here_o a_o very_a frequent_a custom_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o his_o will_n in_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o dream_n or_o representation_n in_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o 12.6_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n do_v admonish_v we_o yet_o god_n say_v also_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la propheta_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o visione_n apparebo_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la somnum_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o mean_v to_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o he_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o vision_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o sleep_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o dream_v fable_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o sleep_n as_o the_o incredulous_a and_o infidel_n humour_n of_o john_n fox_n and_o of_o modern_a heretic_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o 25._o but_o in_o their_o own_o sectary_n they_o do_v admire_v and_o extol_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o fantastical_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o so_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o mass_n do_v recount_v of_o himself_o how_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n missa_fw-la and_o reason_v with_o he_o against_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o in_o another_o book_n write_v to_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n and_o talk_v of_o other_o sectary_n that_o do_v brag_v of_o vision_n voice_n and_o apparitions_z of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o swinkfeldian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v thus_o of_o himself_o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la fui_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la vidi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-fr propriis_fw-la gloriandum_fw-la est_fw-la fortè_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intra_fw-la annum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la germ._n i_o myself_o be_v also_o in_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o have_v see_v also_o spirit_n 1.10_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v of_o my_o own_o gift_n and_o perhaps_o i_o have_v see_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o which_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o see_v spirit_n will_v see_v within_o one_o year_n this_o say_v luther_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o he_o so_o often_o say_v of_o himself_o angl._n certum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la esse_fw-la petitam_fw-la that_o he_o be_v certain_a his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o sleydan_n everywhere_o in_o his_o story_n do_v compare_v he_o and_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 26._o carolstadius_n also_o a_o chief_a beginner_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n brag_v as_o kemnitius_n a_o chief_a lutheran_n report_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n how_o he_o shall_v understand_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 31._o by_o different_a point_v of_o the_o sentence_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o voice_n by_o night_n from_o heaven_n euch._n which_o yet_o luther_n say_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v expound_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la phase_n idest_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12.11_o and_o we_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o 2._o treatise_n how_o john_n fox_n also_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n about_o understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o forty-two_a month_n assign_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 13.5_o 27._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v recount_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o john_n fox_n do_v attribute_n to_o his_o ragged_a martyr_n that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o calendar_n martyr_n and_o how_o high_o he_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o samuel_n a_o minister_n of_o ipswich_n have_v in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n 46._o say_v fox_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o these_o word_n samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n no_o less_o memorable_a be_v it_o say_v fox_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o three_o ladder_n which_o the_o say_a samuel_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n set_v up_o towards_o heaven_n whereof_o one_o be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o the_o other_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o all_o three_o make_v equal_a which_o vision_n fox_n do_v expound_v thus_o that_o samuel_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o woman_n of_o his_o sect_n agnes_n potten_v a_o beer-brewer_n wife_n and_o joan_n trunchfield_n a_o shoemaker_n wife_n of_o the_o same_o town_n agnes_n and_o joan_n be_v persuade_v by_o samuel_n to_o burn_v with_o he_o as_o after_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o say_v fox_n though_o samuel_n be_v the_o great_a ladder_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o high_a towards_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o two_o lesser_a ladder_n signify_v by_o the_o brewer_n and_o shoemaker_n wife_n yet_o at_o length_n be_v they_o all_o three_o make_v equal_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n 28._o thus_o reason_v fox_n and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o two_o woman_n apart_o he_o show_v that_o agnes_n potten_v the_o brewer_n wife_n have_v vision_n also_o 1398._o potten_v be_v wife_n say_v he_o in_o a_o night_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n see_v a_o bright_a burn_a fire_n right_o up_o as_o a_o pole._n by_o which_o vision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v fearful_a to_o die_v and_o will_v have_v draw_v back_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o other_o also_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o and_o massilian_n martyr_n to_o run_v wilful_o to_o death_n from_o this_o fox_n pass_v to_o recount_v another_o strange_a prophetical_a dream_n of_o one_o william_n hunter_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n nineteen_o year_n old_a who_o will_v needs_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o it_o much_o encourage_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o dream_n 29._o and_o from_o this_o again_o he_o run_v to_o other_o more_o solemn_a dream_n and_o vision_n of_o john_n rough_n a_o scottish_a minister_n director_n of_o a_o certain_a secret_a
protestant_a congregation_n in_o london_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o one_o cuthbert_n sympson_n the_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o two_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o fox_n think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o margin_n the_o vision_n send_v to_o god_n saint_n concern_v their_o affliction_n now_o then_o touch_v the_o first_o st._n rough_a you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o scotland_n as_o fox_n confess_v and_o from_o thence_o run_v away_o into_o england_n gate_n himself_o a_o mate_n or_o as_o he_o call_v she_o a_o kate_n with_o who_o lie_v in_o bed_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o fellow_n sympson_n 44._o which_o fox_n recount_v in_o these_o word_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o master_n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o his_o congregation_n to_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o congregation_n whereupon_o be_v sore_o trouble_v he_o awake_v and_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n kate_n strike_v light_n for_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o my_o brother_n cuthbert_n this_o night_n and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v on_o his_o book_n a_o while_n and_o then_o feel_a sleep_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_v again_o and_o be_v asleep_a he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n and_o awake_v therewith_o he_o say_v o_o kate_n my_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v so_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n again_o and_o rose_z this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o scottish_a friar_n which_o cause_v his_o kate_n twice_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n as_o you_o see_v 30._o the_o other_o vision_n of_o his_o clerk_n simpson_n that_o keep_v the_o beadroll_z of_o the_o name_n of_o his_o secret_a congregation_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v with_o he_o in_o smithfield_n fox_n describe_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o simpson_n be_v burn_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n coal-house_n in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a man_n master_n austen_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v fox_n to_o relate_v the_o vision_n note_v first_o as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v to_o make_v a_o long_a apology_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1844._o 31._o they_o will_v ask_v i_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o more_o require_v these_o to_o be_v credit_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o i_o write_v not_o this_o bind_v any_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v they_o lo_o here_o be_v a_o foolery_n with_o a_o manifest_a lie_n the_o foolery_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o so_o precise_a believe_v all_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o lie_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o precise_a belief_n be_v necessary_a in_o vision_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o reason_n thus_o vision_n be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a in_o none_o this_o part_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o proof_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a vision_n and_o his_o be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o and_o his_o will_v be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v say_v much_o more_o equal_o same_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o we_o as_o particular_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o proof_n weight_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n merit_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o happen_v as_o also_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v she_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o her_o therefore_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o the_o fantastical_a break_a brain_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o make_v miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o he_o list_v and_o authorize_v or_o discredit_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o again_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n apparition_n to_o king_n alfred_n cuthbert_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o saint_n how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 878_o you_o hereby_o see_v himself_o live_v 200_o year_n before_o for_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n 687_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n which_o day_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v celebrate_v with_o perpetual_a memory_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o most_o worthy_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o life_n write_v large_o by_o st._n bede_n cuthb_n howsoever_o john_n fox_n do_v speak_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o here_o and_o his_o fellow_n john_n bale_n do_v revile_v he_o but_o for_o what_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o complaint_n omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la monachus_n didicit_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la monachismum_fw-la spectare_fw-la novit_fw-la nulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n facta_fw-la mentioone_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n learn_v exact_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o likely_a or_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o monk_n profession_n and_o form_n of_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n but_o what_o more_o ensue_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostata_fw-la utter_v his_o spirit_n faemineum_fw-la gensn_a say_v he_o exosum_fw-la ei_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n womenkind_n be_v hateful_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o accusation_n that_o the_o mgdeburgians_n lay_v to_o st._n cyprian_n if_o 6._o you_o remember_v for_o that_o he_o praise_v virginity_n but_o how_o do_v bale_n gather_v this_o hatred_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n against_o womankind_n it_o follow_v decretum_fw-la fecit_fw-la contra_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ibid._n ne_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingrederentur_fw-la monasteria_fw-la he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n this_o decree_n friar_n bale_n that_o love_v womankind_n like_v not_o but_o he_o add_v a_o further_a accusation_n ibid._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n st._n cuthbert_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o hypocritical_o than_o idle_o make_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n lead_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n a_o solitary_a retire_a life_n see_v what_o matter_n they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n unto_o god_n saint_n which_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v 33._o final_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o therewith_o this_o four_o station_n or_o time_n john_n fox_n after_o much_o trifle_n here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o his_o three_o book_n a_o very_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o these_o age_n with_o this_o title_n fox_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o begin_v with_o etheldrenus_n that_o be_v the_o eighteen_o in_o order_n and_o end_v with_o lanfrancus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o thirty-fourth_a make_v certain_a note_n or_o rather_o scoff_v and_o jest_n upon_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n record_v by_o old_a writer_n as_o namely_o st._n dunstan_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o 115._o among_o other_o miracle_n happen_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v that_o his_o harp_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o youth_n
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
by_o who_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overthrow_v but_o christian_a faith_n also_o utter_o extinguish_v to_o wit_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o two_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v possess_v that_o see_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o wherein_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o fox_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cub_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o this_o notorious_a slander_n against_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n for_o as_o for_o innocentius_n iii_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rare_a learning_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n hold_v that_o see._n of_o who_o blondus_n 297._o among_o other_o author_n write_v thus_o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la vevum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fame_n and_o scent_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o sweet_a throughout_o all_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o same_o author_n say_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ibid._n he_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o kind_a divers_a author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o gregory_n vii_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o other_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o punish_v and_o reform_v for_o their_o misbehavior_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o those_o that_o live_v either_o with_o he_o or_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n aeneas_n silvius_n lambertus_n schafaaburgensis_n vincentius_n gallus_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n aventinus_n sigibertus_n tritemius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a wise_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n in_o resist_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o dissolute_a emperor_n that_o live_v scandalous_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n but_o also_o he_o be_v repute_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n insomuch_o as_o god_n wrought_v divers_a miracle_n by_o he_o 8._o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o election_n record_v by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o vii_o do_v show_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o say_v elegimus_fw-la hodie_fw-la 21_o maii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1072_o in_o verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la archidiaconum_n virum_fw-la multae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la magnae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constantiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1072_o for_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n great_a piety_n prudence_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o know_v he_o better_o than_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o who_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n talk_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n afterward_o say_v signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la grationes_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fervent_a issimus_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la satis_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la venenatas_fw-la detractorum_fw-la linguas_fw-la communiebant_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o detractor_n 9_o vincentius_n also_o gallus_n in_o his_o history_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a historiographer_n than_o himself_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la historicus_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la dono_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o show_v by_o divers_a particular_a example_n of_o event_n foretell_v by_o he_o and_o this_o of_o gregory_n vii_o iu._n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o author_n yea_o germane_a themselves_o write_v of_o their_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n henry_n iv._o sure_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o report_v his_o adultery_n symoniacal_a sell_v of_o benefice_n robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o poor_a particular_a man_n thrust_v in_o wicked_a man_n into_o place_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o like_a principes_fw-la regni_fw-la rogat_fw-la say_v lambertus_n ut_fw-la patiantur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vxorem_fw-la repudiare_fw-la 1069._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v request_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n principes_fw-la aiebant_fw-la aequè_fw-la censere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la ita_fw-la fractus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la inflexus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la the_o prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o king_n rather_o force_v than_o change_v in_o mind_n abstain_v from_o his_o purpose_a divorce_n 11._o lo_o here_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v increase_v for_o that_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n deprive_v one_o charles_n for_o simony_n and_o theft_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v sell_v for_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o prince_n hold_v in_o germany_n itself_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1071._o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la assideret_fw-la causamque_fw-la caroli_n quoad_fw-la posset_n tueretur_fw-la bishop_n charles_n be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o that_o judgement_n and_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o invincible_a mind_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o covetousness_n ibid._n do_v exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o human_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n 1068._o 12._o vrspergensis_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n reckon_v up_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v wicked_a behaviour_n in_o these_o word_n coepit_fw-la principes_fw-la despicere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la opprimere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o noble_n and_o nobility_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o incontinency_n boiorum_fw-la which_o aventinus_n a_o author_n not_o mislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n utter_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n henricum_fw-la stupris_fw-la amoribus_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o adulterii_fw-la flagrasse_n infamia_fw-la nec_fw-la amici_fw-la quidem_fw-la negant_fw-la the_o very_a friend_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n in_o lechery_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n 13._o and_o final_o not_o to_o name_v any_o more_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o they_o 1075._o gregory_n vii_o say_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a clamour_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o hear_v the_o immanity_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n wickedness_n cry_v out_o against_o by_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n which_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v like_o very_a well_o all_o good_a catholic_a man_n but_o displease_v such_o as_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n 14._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o learning_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o particular_a pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o who_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v overturn_v god_n church_n and_o extinguish_v christian_a religion_n utter_o in_o the_o world._n but_o especial_o he_o rage_v every_o where_o and_o with_o great_a acerbity_n against_o gregory_n vii_o dilate_v himself_o in_o many_o large_a discourse_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o tell_v so_o many_o and_o apparent_a lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o act_n and_o end_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o neither_o may_v i_o stand_v to_o recount_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o by_o one_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o underground_o not_o 34._o there_o follow_v many_o other_o heresy_n also_o from_o this_o time_n downward_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii.'s_n day_n which_o prevail_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n 1350._o as_o the_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n which_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o lolhard_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350_o as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v the_o hussites_n also_o in_o bohemia_n who_o have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n scholar_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o yet_o in_o divers_a article_n differ_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415_o 35._o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o divers_a different_a sect_n in_o bohemia_n as_o the_o orebite_n adamite_n drecentians_n gallecian_o rochezanites_n 2._o jacobite_n thaborite_n and_o other_o whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n bonfinius_n and_o other_o author_n do_v treat_v and_o bonfinius_n write_v that_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o sect_n and_o sectary_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o confusion_n remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n 35._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o five_o station_n of_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o prevail_v most_o in_o england_n from_o wickliff_n unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o who_o day_n luther_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sect._n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_n he_o symbolise_v and_o have_v concurrence_n with_o most_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n under_o who_o name_n all_o sectary_n common_o cover_v themselves_o in_o our_o country_n yet_o have_v luther_n divers_a point_n also_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a sect_n which_o himself_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n disclaim_v by_o name_n from_o husse_n and_o hussites_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 30._o qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n mechonium_n that_o say_v of_o he_o nec_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 36._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o object_v divers_a other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n proper_a that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o like_a which_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n notwithstanding_o our_o john_n fox_n defend_v commend_v high_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o king_n edward_n iii_o to_o king_n henry_n viii_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o way_n punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n ii_o or_o king_n henry_n iv_o five_o vi_o or_o vii_o and_o other_o king_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v spend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o five_o and_o six_o book_n in_o which_o book_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v handle_v therein_o 1382._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 406._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o be_v this_o title_n the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v wickliffian_n hussites_n or_o lolhard_n professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v he_o needs_o hold_v for_o evangelical_n truth_n all_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v in_o handle_v their_o cause_n throughout_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o categorical_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o slutter_n and_o stammer_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o our_o fox_n as_o you_o can_v never_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o for_o that_o now_o he_o affirm_v now_o he_o deny_v now_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a now_o he_o move_v a_o question_n but_o solve_v it_o not_o now_o he_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v himself_o now_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o prosecute_v another_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o example_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v before_o in_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o wickliff_n have_v divers_a blemish_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o thereof_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n and_o yet_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n john_n fox_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commend_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n set_v over_o these_o book_n 38._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 420._o he_o put_v this_o title_n over_o the_o say_a page_n temporality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v this_o head_n or_o beginning_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o twentyfour_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o fruitful_a discourse_n for_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a fruit_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o fruitful_a soever_o this_o disputation_n may_v seem_v to_o john_n fox_n against_o clergy-temporalities_a that_o perhaps_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o possess_v temporality_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o fruitful_a or_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o as_o by_o john_n fox_n who_o for_o his_o twentyfour_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o may_v chance_n be_v relate_v into_o some_o rank_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o order_n fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o merit_n 39_o moreover_o page_n 426._o he_o have_v this_o title_n tithe_n prove_v to_o be_v pure_a alms._n which_o title_n i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o great_o content_v the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n if_o their_o parishioner_n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v or_o detain_v they_o when_o they_o list_v or_o give_v so_o much_o thereof_o unto_o minister_n as_o they_o list_v and_o no_o more_o which_o oftentimes_o perhaps_o will_v be_v very_o little_a but_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n think_v you_o but_o especial_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v hunger_n come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o yet_o fox_n prosecute_v the_o same_o title_n over_o other_o page_n as_o for_o example_n page_n 446._o he_o have_v these_o word_n clergy_n tithe_n not_o express_o command_v anew_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v he_o this_o note_n if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o temporality_n and_o this_o matter_n fox_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a as_o one_o article_n among_o other_o of_o one_o walter_n brute_n a_o layman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o who_o say_v fox_n the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectuate_v such_o constancy_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n he_o resist_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o approbation_n of_o brutus_n spirit_n who_o four_o article_n be_v as_o fox_n himself_o set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
upon_o this_o proof_n how_o the_o latter_a gospeler_n according_a to_o their_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n time_n allege_v for_o reason_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o survey_n of_o pretend_a discipline_n say_v cap_n 28._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v more_o clear_a in_o these_o day_n than_o in_o those_o not_o to_o stand_v i_o say_v upon_o this_o fox_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o pure_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v mislike_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o day_n 1355._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n how_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o certain_a book-binder_n that_o except_o the_o gospeler_n when_o they_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o so_o say_v fox_n he_o prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o form_n and_o plot_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o hoopâ—r_n different_a from_o this_o of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o end_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v that_o be_v burn_v under_o queen_n mary_n 38._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n may_v mislike_v or_o reprove_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o great_a punishment_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v especial_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o resist_v the_o former_a book_n obtrude_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v pardon_v to_o other_o statute_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n immediate_o after_o in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n you_o must_v note_v that_o together_o with_o this_o comedy_n of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n dispute_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o protector_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o actor_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n handle_v in_o like_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o head_n and_o instigator_n for_o that_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n lord_n thomas_n seymor_n high-admiral_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sudden_o arrest_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o mourning-apparel_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o late_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n parr_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o cause_v a_o condemnation_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seymor_n knight_n lord_n seymor_n of_o sudley_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n not_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v the_o act_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ambition_n and_o marry_a queen_n catherine_n parr_n secret_o before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o it_o and_o after_o help_v to_o make_v she_o away_o again_o with_o secret_a intention_n to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v she_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o many_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a brother_n the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o persuade_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o say_a protector_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o government_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n land_n realm_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n 40._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o lord_n seymor_n sir_n william_n sharington_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o chief_a gospeler_n against_o he_o a_o doleful_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v and_o upon_o favour_n be_v behead_v upon_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n follow_v and_o present_o the_o protector_n as_o triumph_v both_o over_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n as_o one_o say_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v such_o revel_n present_o in_o london_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o haste_n of_o every_o church_n and_o altar_n pull_v down_o 1548._o and_o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n be_v but_o four_o day_n after_o the_o whole_a cloister_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o antiquity_n cunning_o wrought_v call_v the_o dance_n of_o paul_n environ_v the_o say_a cloister_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o deface_v also_o another_o goodly_a monument_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o charnel-house_n of_o paul_n where_o the_o tomb_n bone_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v be_v all_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o both_o holinshead_n stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n 1549._o do_v relate_v 41._o and_o for_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a palace_n worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o renown_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o perpetual_a memory_n call_v somerset-place_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o strand_n without_o temple-bar_n together_o with_o strand-inn_n and_o strand-bridge_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v stone_n for_o the_o same_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n he_o cause_v the_o fair_a goodly_a church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n belong_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o say_a house_n and_o palace_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o london_n by_o gunpowder_n tear_v and_o rent_v of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o in_o part_n by_o we_o describe_v and_o if_o this_o revel_n be_v in_o london_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n and_o where_o most_o order_n and_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o less_o respect_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n by_o no_o less_o unruly_a spirit_n than_o be_v in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_a people_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n above_o mention_v of_o divers_a shire_n for_o retain_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o oppress_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o english_a and_o foreign_a soldier_n make_v for_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n not_o long_o before_o there_o ensue_v infinite_a misery_n murder_n massacre_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n lay_v afterward_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v charge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 3d_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n
sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o three_o point_n of_o consideration_n about_o pious_a affection_n marc._n 6._o act._n 24._o evil_a affection_n pervert_v the_o understanding_n joann_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o how_o necessary_a pious_a affection_n be_v luc._n 23._o matth._n 13._o joan._n 24._o joan._n 18._o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n whether_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o how_o exod._n 20._o heb._n 11._o symb._n nicaen_fw-la alex._n halens_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 79._o alb._n mag._n in_o 3._o p._n d._n 24._o art_n 9_o alrisidior_fw-la 3._o p._n tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o bonav_n in_o 3._o p._n d._n 24._o art_n 2._o durand_n in_o nu_fw-la 39_o &_o alii_fw-la how_o science_n may_v stand_v with_o faith._n a_o great_a inconvenience_n demonstration_n by_o supposition_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o point_n aug._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la what_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v hier._n l._n 2._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la many_o heresy_n found_v in_o reason_n against_o faith._n the_o inference_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o argument_n of_o credibility_n intolerable_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o not_o view_v our_o evidence_n for_o catholic_a religion_n the_o inference_n upon_o the_o three_o point_n about_o pious_a affection_n a_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 5._o the_o inference_n upon_o the_o four_o point_n about_o demonstration_n by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o encounter_n ward_n pa._n 103._o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n guil._n malmesbur_n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n &_o pont._n ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o be_v pag._n 192._o a_o impertinent_a and_o cavil_v answer_n of_o the_o knight_n how_o impertinent_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v be_v i_o say_v bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n c._n 34._o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n clement_n viii_o mass_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n magdeburg_n cent_n 2_o &_o 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o doct_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la martial_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_n sir_n francis_n be_v i_o say_v revert_v the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o progress_n thereof_o euseb_n in_o chron_n an._n christ_n 44._o euseb_n in_o chron_n beda_n lib._n 1_o hist_o ang._n cap._n 3._o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o britanny_n malm._n in_o fastis_fw-la anno_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la 838._o christi_fw-la 86._o reason_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o christian_n to_o britanny_n under_o claudius_n claudius_n corn._n tacit._n lib._n 12._o ann._n gild._n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n c._n 6._o gildas_n misunderstand_v by_o sir_n francis._n niceph._n l._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 1._o theod._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affectib_fw-la sophron._n in_o catalogue_n holinsh_fw-mi in_o descript_n britan._n rome_n 1._o cap._n 9_o cambd._n in_o sua_fw-la brit._n p._n 162._o 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o british_a lady_n mart._n lib._n 11._o epig._n 35._o argument_n against_o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n baron_fw-fr in_o martyr_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 19_o maii._fw-la bed._n ado._n vsuard_n in_o martyr_n ad_fw-la 14_o cal._n junii_fw-la point_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n metaph._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 23_o junii_fw-la pag._n 862._o innocent_n epist_n ad_fw-la decent_a eyseng_n cent_n 1._o part_n 7._o do_v 8._o gild._a p._n 2._o ep._n the_o excid_n brit._n alred_n apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o jan._n pag._n 131._o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n peter_n go_v into_o britanny_n act_n 18._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o annal._n pa._n 512._o an._n christi_fw-la 58._o act._n 15._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v go_v into_o britanny_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o ps_n 116._o lib._n 9_o the_o curand_n grac._n of_o sophron._n serm._n the_o nat_n apost_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la of_o simon_n the_o zealous_a niceph._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 40._o dor._n in_o synop_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 28._o octobris_fw-la magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o aristobulus_n be_v be_v in_o britanny_n mir._n in_o theatro_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la pag._n 43._o dor._n in_o synop_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 25_o martii_fw-la rome_n 6._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v come_v into_o britanny_n jo._n capg_n in_o ss_z britan._n catal._n polid._n virg._n in_o hist_o ang._n li._n 1._o cambd._n in_o desc_n brit._n pag._n 162._o harpesf_n in_o hist_o eccl._n f._n 3._o cambd._n in_o desc_n provin_n belg._n britann_n fox_n cavillation_n refute_v cypr._n ep._n 45._o rom._n 1._o tert._n l._n the_o prescrip_n cap._n 36._o cyp._n in_o ep._n 45._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n heretical_a wrangle_a turn_a to_o their_o own_o confusion_n iren._n cont_n haereses_fw-la tert._n the_o praescrip_n cyp._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v note_v guil._n cambd._n in_o desc_n brit._n de_fw-fr provin_fw-fr belg._n an._n dom._n 690._o b._n rheu_o l._n 3._o rerum_fw-la german_n sub_fw-la hello_n pant._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la germ._n part_n 3._o stumpf._n chron_n helvet_n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o eyseng_n cent_n 2._o part_n 5._o do_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o st._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n scholar_n to_o st._n peter_n an_fw-mi dom._n 110._o whether_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v of_o the_o east_n church_n or_o west_n the_o foolish_a inference_n of_o heretical_a caviller_n wastw_n p._n 192._o fox_n pag._n 95._o col._n 2._o nu_fw-la 78._o bed._n l._n 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 4_o 19_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o two_o lie_n of_o fox_n the_o magdeburgian_o sentence_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n magd._n cent_n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o scotos_fw-gr graeco_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la solitos_fw-la olim_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrare_fw-la non_fw-la romano_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o false_a deal_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 4_o 19_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 25._o about_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v bishopâ—_n an._n 1152._o vide_fw-la praef._n in_o lib._n rerum_fw-la brit._n gaufredi_n etc._n etc._n heidelberg_n impress_n 1587._o notable_a falsification_n of_o fox_n and_o magdeburgians_n in_o corrupt_v of_o time_n galfr._n monumeten_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o petrus_n chrys_n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n apollinari_fw-la et_fw-la petrus_n damian_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la mombr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o vide_fw-la sur._n 23._o julii_n centuriatores_fw-la magdburg_n flaccus_n juyric_n jo._n vigand_n matt._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n aug._n tom_n 1_o p._n 36._o &_o ep._n 91._o ad_fw-la conc._n carth._n hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la demet_n basil_n ep_n ad_fw-la innocent_a orosius_n in_o hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o with_o the_o first_o preacher_n preacher_n sup._n c._n 1._o 1._o euseb_n in_o chron_n a_o 144._o bed._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.4_o &_o 19_o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o bed._n l._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 19_o bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n cap._n 17_o &_o 18._o flor._n vigorn_n in_o chron._n a_o 628._o a_o council_n in_o england_n about_o celebrate_v of_o easter-day_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 25._o a_o synod_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o engl._n bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n for_o the_o roman_a use_n marian._n scot._n in_o chron._n a_o 430_o &_o 432._o prosp_n in_o chron_n eod_a a_o bed._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o when_o &_o how_o the_o eastern_a custom_n come_v in_o among_o the_o britan_n aug._n ep._n 105._o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 20._o hierom._n praef_n in_o l._n in_o ezech._n herm._n contr._n a_o 430._o chron_n constant_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la exod._n 12._o levit._fw-la 23.5_o numb_a 9.11_o etc._n etc._n 28._o deut._n 16.5_o mat._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o hier._n in_o ep_n 31._o ad_fw-la theoph._n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la martian_a lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o reason_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n euseb_n l._n 7._o hist._n cap._n 29._o aug._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la quaest_n jan._n c._n 1_o 2._o
41._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 28._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la st._n laurence_n speak_v like_o a_o flat_a papist_n prudent_a in_o hymn_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurentio_n pont._n diac._n in_o viâ—_n cyprian_a see_v also_o the_o 28_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyp._n himself_o supra_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o old_a martyr_n mass_v priest_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n under_o constantine_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n four_o church_n in_o rome_n build_v by_o constantine_n constantine_n julius_n firmicus_n l._n ad_fw-la imp._n de_fw-fr abol_n idol_n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o the_o obscure_a mathematical_a church_n of_o john_n fox_n the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n how_o old_a heretic_n be_v persecute_v how_o old_a heretic_n agree_v to_o john_n fox_n church_n aug._n l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 40._o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unico_fw-la bap_n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la thoe_v dial_n 3._o theod._n l._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabulat_fw-la c._n 35._o old_a heresy_n hold_v formal_o again_o by_o protestant_n cornel._n papa_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o cyp._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o hier._n in_o prooem_n dialog_n contra_fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n cont_n manich._n &_o ep_n 28._o old_a heresy_n fraudulent_o object_v to_o catholic_o the_o 1_o fraud_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 39_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 85._o art_n 2._o the_o 2_o fraud_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n about_o honor_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o epiph._n l._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o new_a law._n epiph._n ib._n ibid._n haeres_fw-la 79._o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o hitherto_o part._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o offer_n to_o fox_n part._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o council_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n john_n fox_n find_v not_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o those_o 300_o year_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 9_o communication_n of_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o optat._n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la simpron_n aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 82._o hier._n lib._n cont_n jovinian_a hier._n lib._n cont_n vigilantium_fw-la the_o poor_a shift_n of_o john_n fox_n fox_n pag._n 95._o john_n fox_n shift_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o second_o book_n an._n 180._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n shall_v have_v treat_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o second_v 300_o year_n after_o christ_n sup._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o why_o fox_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n exc._n 2._o c._n 5._o sup_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n and_o method_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o century_n cent._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o the_o magdeburg_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 4._o p._n 211._o ib._n pag._n 287_o &_o 291._o cent._n 4._o p._n 231._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o ephr._n l._n 2._o the_o compunctione_n cordis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 242._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o juliam_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o nissen_n orat._n catechistica_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 292._o hier._n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cent._n 4._o pag._n 293._o theoph._n alex._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr paschate_n cent._n 4._o p._n 242._o hil._n in_o ps_n 118._o the_o father_n condemn_v for_o divers_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o protestant_n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o epiph._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 50_o 54._o euseb_n athan._n s._n basil_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o opt._n l._n 6._o zoz_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o eus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n opt._n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la basil_n basil_n ep_n 63._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o cent._n 4._o p._n 118_o 119_o 120._o p._n 431_o 432.433_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o fast_n fox_n p._n 95._o how_o fox_n fill_v up_o his_o second_o book_n with_o matter_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o k._n ethelbert_n a_o 600_o to_o k._n egbert_n a_o 800._o why_o jo._n fox_n shift_v over_o these_o 200_o year_n so_o slight_o the_o contemptuous_a writing_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o this_o station_n of_o 200_o year_n pope_n &_o emperor_n of_o these_o 200_o year_n the_o chief_a doctor_n from_o a_o 600_o to_o 800._o council_n general_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n conversion_n of_o england_n the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o time_n fox_n scoff_v story_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n p._n 107_o 113_o etc._n etc._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 21._o fox_n p._n 113._o mat._n 18._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n l._n 10._o fox_n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 63._o decree_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n a_o dom._n 680._o out_o of_o fox_n fox_n p._n 115_o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 84._o the_o decree_n of_o a_o second_o synod_n out_o of_o fox_n a_o dom._n 747._o deceitful_a turn_n &_o wind_n of_o fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o bed._n ibid._n wilful_a error_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cambd._n in_o desc_n britan._n com._n hartf_n p._n 302._o fox_n p._n 112._o sup._n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o the_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o s._n bede_n by_o fox_n fox_n be_v take_v in_o his_o malicious_a deal_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n 112._o about_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o pag._n 227._o guileful_a omission_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n a_o 673._o bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o leo_fw-la pp_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n theod._n dial_n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o second_o council_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o old_a synod_n and_o national_a council_n according_a to_o their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n anno_fw-la 315._o 315._o anno_fw-la 380._o 380._o anno_fw-la 428._o 428._o anno_fw-la 457._o 457._o anno_fw-la 532._o fox_n p._n 113._o an._n dom._n 682._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi agath_fw-mi pp_n paul._n diac._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n p._n 112._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o the_o four_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 800_o to_o 1066._o fox_n p._n 121._o the_o eight_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 870._o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o age_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o age_n king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o time._n fox_n in_o protest_n ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n handle_v in_o these_o 300_o year_n martyrolog_n rom._n 5._o junii_fw-la willeb_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la vicelius_n in_o hagiolog_fw-la epitome_n operum_fw-la bed_n a_o 754._o adam_n bremen_n hist_o ecc._n c._n 4._o st._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n a_o apostle_n of_o germany_n a_o 750._o 750._o st._n willebrord_n a_o 730._o b._n of_o vtright_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 3._o c._n 137._o 137._o st._n willebaldus_n a_o 760._o b._n of_o ayste_v democrit_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o cate-log_n episc_n de_fw-mi ayste_v marcell_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n suneberti_n c._n 6_o &_o 14._o 14._o s._n willehad_n b._n of_o breme_n a_o 780._o 780._o adam_z bremen_n c._n 9_o 11_o 12._o st._n willericus_fw-la b._n of_o breme_n a_o 790._o brem_n in_o hist_o c._n 12._o erpold_n lindenb_n in_o hist_o archiep._n brem_n
from_o p._n 887_o to_o 912._o and_o again_o from_o p._n 949_o to_o 957._o that_o k._n henry_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n religion_n religion_n cap._n 12._o see_v stat._n 31_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o statute_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o protestant_n stat._n a_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o the_o very_a gospel_n against_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o k._n henry_n judgement_n k._n henry_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n stat._n a_o reg._n h._n 8.34_o &_o 35_o c._n 1._o the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o the_o protestant_n will._n tyndall_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o protestant_n book_n fox_n p._n 981._o the_o solemn_a judgement_n &_o condemnatian_n of_o lambert_n by_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 32._o h._n 8._o fox_n p._n 1026._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 78._o fox_n and_o king_n henry_n fall_v out_o fox_n p._n 1086._o the_o protestation_n of_o cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a john_n fox_n be_v sore_o press_v about_o the_o l._n cromwell_n fox_n p._n 1084._o tyndall_n judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n towards_o protestancy_n in_o k._n henry_n fox_n p._n 977._o hall._n in_o chron_n a_o reg._n h._n 8.28_o fol._n 228._o the_o first_o book_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n devise_v by_o king_n henry_n a_o certain_a conference_n between_o a_o courtier_n &_o a_o lady_n about_o devise_v novelty_n in_o religion_n cocl_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n &_o sur._n ann_n dom._n 1516_o 1517._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o courtier_n be_v answer_n answer_n of_o these_o hollander_n see_v holinshead_n a_o 27_o h._n 8._o mensè_fw-la maii_n 1535._o 1535._o see_v holinsh_fw-mi and_o stow_z of_o this_o poll_n a_o 1535._o the_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n under_o king_n henry_n fox_n p._n 1036._o fox_n ib._n see_v before_o cap._n 7._o fox_n p._n 991._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n beginning_n of_o alteration_n af-the_a death_n of_o q._n anne_n bullen_n the_o chief_a credit_n of_o cromwell_n when_o new_a gospeler_n be_v most_o punish_v by_o king_n henry_n hol._n a_o 1540_o pag._n 950._o the_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o the_o gospeler_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n confusion_n luth._o in_o parva_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la elect._n rhen._n a_o dom._n 1560._o freder_n staph._n l._n the_o concord_n luth._o lyndan_n in_o dubitant_fw-la praet_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o sectis_fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o different_a class_n and_o sort_n of_o sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n since_o the_o year_n 1517._o how_o john_n fox_n couple_v all_o sectary_n in_o his_o church_n the_o second_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o j._n fox_n church_n contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n see_v part_n 3._o of_o bilney_n die_v 10._o martii_fw-la a_o 1531._o tho._n bilney_n jo._n frith_n will._n tyndall_n tyndall_n part_n 3._o die_v 2_o jan._n &_o die_v 6_o octob._n friar_n barns_n gerrard_n jerom_n &_o lambert_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n andrew_n hewit_n hewit_n part_n 1._o c._n 12._o peter_n german_n german_n see_v his_o day_n part_n 3_o &_o 13_o octob._n colyns_n and_o coubridge_n make_v martyr_n fox_n p._n 1033._o fox_n confessor_n under_o king_n henry_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la die_v 26_o decemb_v erasm_n l._n 16._o ep_n 11._o picus_n mirandula_n bucer_n melancthon_n friar_z bucer_n answer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n two_o fond_a pageant_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n other_o ridiculous_a painting_n of_o fox_n what_o the_o roman_a ship_n carry_v away_o and_o what_o the_o protestant_n ship_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o protestant_n agreement_n promotion_n make_v by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n holinshead_n stow_z and_o other_o an_z dom._n 1547._o the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n why_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rush_v in_o of_o apostate_n into_o england_n bernard_n ochinus_n vid._n saunder_n l._n the_o visib_n monarch_n p._n 627._o the_o cause_n of_o jar_n between_o the_o new_a protestant_a preacher_n stow._n anno_fw-la 1539._o statut._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o edw._n 6._o an._n 1._o liberty_n and_o impunity_n grant_v to_o all_o heretic_n joan_n knell_n condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o cranmer_n sto._n in_o chron._n an._n 1549._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o impunity_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o suffering_n of_o catholic_n under_o king_n edward_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o n._n 14._o the_o second_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stat._n a_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o deceitful_a deal_n in_o this_o statute_n the_o first_o communion_n book_n in_o english_a reject_v the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n reject_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o resolute_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fox_n p._n 1183._o candle_n ash_n &_o palm_n forbid_v by_o the_o protector_n fox_n ib._n col._n 2._o image_n take_v away_o by_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o new_a communion_n book_n thrust_v upon_o catholic_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v only_a authority_n fox_n p._n 1184._o col._n 1._o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o innovation_n the_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o temporal_a affair_n ensue_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n bal._n the_o script_n britan._n fol._n 238._o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n an._n 1548._o 4._o novemb_n statut._n anno_fw-la 2._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1548._o the_o statute_n of_o impunity_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o contention_n about_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n the_o zwinglian_a faction_n do_v over-bear_a the_o lutheran_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n two_o man_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o cranmer_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fox_n p._n 1180._o &_o 1181._o the_o perpl_a ex_fw-la tie_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o oxford_n about_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dissemble_v and_o tergiversation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o the_o new_a communion-book_n make_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o subject_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a communion-book_n fox_n p._n 1355._o catholic_n except_v from_o pardon_n in_o the_o statute_n the_o apprehension_n and_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymor_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 18._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1548._o the_o revel_n that_o ensue_v present_o upon_o this_o parliament_n of_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1548._o holinsh_fw-mi stow._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o the_o protector_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n octob._n 4._o a_o 1549._o stow_z an_z 3_o &_o 6._o 1555_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o occasion_n mean_n event_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n holinsh_fw-mi an._n dom._n 1553._o pag._n 1089._o stow_z in_o chron._n an._n 1553._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n pag._n 120._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o fox_n new_a church_n and_o religion_n pag._n 8._o the_o sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o write_n a_o comparison_n express_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n three_o difference_n 1._o the_o different_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o lactant._n lib._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit_n cap._n ult_n lactant._n ibid._n all_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cyp._n l._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyt_fw-la donatist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n cypr._n tract_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o much_o it_o import_v each_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a ch._n or_o not_o the_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n marc._n ultim_fw-la mat._n 18._o joan._n 20._o 20._o the_o contemptibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n even_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v luth_n ep_n ad_fw-la alb._n march._n prusiae_fw-la &_o ep_n ad_fw-la jacob._n brem_n aurif_n do_fw-mi haer_fw-mi west_n ph_n l._n cont_n calvin_n staunch_v l._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediate_v heshus_n in_o defence_n con_fw-mi calvinum_fw-la calv._n admonit_a contra_fw-la west_n ph_n kemnit_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la elector_n brandiburg_n confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o two_o english_a book_n the_o one_o call_v dangerous_a position_n the_o other_o a_o survey_n of_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n what_o church_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v call_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n fox_n protest_v pag._n 8._o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n fox_n in_o protest_v ibid._n see_v s._n august_n of_o this_o very_a point_n tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la ep_n petil._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidit_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fox_n ibid._n fox_n in_o the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 26._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1560._o fox_n p._n 1561._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 74._o august_n contr_n ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o what_o john_n fox_n take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o church_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n wherein_o catholic_o and_o protestant_n do_v differ_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o epiph._n in_o haer_fw-mi catarrh_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 69._o &_o 88_o &_o l._n 3._o contr_n par._n man_n c._n 2._o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o catholic_o and_o donatist_n aug._n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o first_o point_n discuss_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o name_n catholic_n the_o second_o point_n between_o the_o doatist_n and_o catholic_n august_n coll._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o three_o point_n discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n câ—llat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o a_o contention_n about_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n matt._n 13._o matt._n 3._o luc._n 3._o marc._n 3._o &_o 13._o mat._n 29._o collat._n 3._o c._n 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o three_o principal_a difference_n about_o the_o propriety_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o comparison_n of_o different_a give_v of_o note_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n by_o propriety_n and_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o catholic_o luth._o lib._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr parte_fw-la ult_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n fond_o set_v down_o by_o heretic_n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv._n l._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 1._o protestant_n minister_n do_v fly_v public_a conference_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v aug._n in_o brevit_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la coll_n 1._o diti_fw-la coll._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v public_a trial._n coll._n 1._o c._n 11.12_o 13_o &_o 14._o how_o english_a minister_n have_v flee_v public_a conference_n hitherto_o coll._n 3._o c._n 25._o